steven_n fall_v on_o sleep_n 355_o steven_n set_v on_o by_o disputation_n 287_o steven_n oppress_v and_o take_v by_o sedition_n ibid._n steeven_n die_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 334_o steven_n enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o he_o 286_o steven_n description_n 285_o steven_n enemy_n rage_v incurable_a 354_o steven_n example_n in_o readiness_n to_o die_v must_v be_v follow_v 355_o steven_n enemy_n how_o they_o take_v his_o oration_n 351_o steven_n oration_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o argument_n narration_n and_o part_n thereof_o 292_o steven_n be_v stone_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v he_o 358_o steven_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 352_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n 676_o stipend_n must_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o minister_n 756_o stipend_n why_o paul_n exact_v not_o pag._n 756_o strangle_v and_o blood_n 603_o stubbornness_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a 268_o studious_a we_o must_v be_v of_o charity_n 618_o study_n to_o please_v the_o people_n cause_n of_o persecution_n 489_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 656_o study_n we_o must_v to_o please_v god._n 580_o star_n worship_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o gentile_n 368_o star_n superstitiouslye_o observe_v pag._n 342_o s_o ante_fw-la five_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v 735_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n 23_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o supremacy_n challenger_n in_o the_o church_n confute_v 5â—_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n  _o saint_n ante_fw-la w_n sword_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a commend_v 233_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n ibid._n s_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr synagogue_n fit_a place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o 512_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 761_o synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o miletum_n pag._n 738_o synod_n and_o convocation_n how_o commodious_a they_o be_v ibid._n sin_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v true_a religion_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 516_o sinner_n must_v be_v remit_v unto_o god_n pag._n 373_o sinner_n not_o punish_v but_o first_o they_o be_v warn_v 642_o sinner_n god_n disdain_v not_o 510_o sinner_n must_v be_v win_v rather_o than_o destroy_v 399_o sinner_n which_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o 787_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v 170_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n sin_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o judge_v of_o 171_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o can_v not_o exceed_v christ_n merit_n 130_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o evil_a 104_o sin_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v reprove_v 127_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o favour_n pag._n 543_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v heinous_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v pag._n 130_o sin_n how_o heinous_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 790_o sin_n needful_a to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n 108.109_o sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o sin_n commit_v by_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n 373_o t_o ante_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 345_o tabernacle_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n 346_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n a_o long_a while_n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o 347_o t_o ante_fw-la e_o teachers_n office_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o deliget_fw-la trial_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o must_v be_v order_v 741_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n pag._n 700_o temperance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o temperance_n what_o effect_n â—he_n have_v pag._n 148_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n who_o build_v it_o 201_o temple_n have_v not_o worship_v tie_v unto_o it_o 345_o temple_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o defile_v 825_o temple_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v ibid._n templary_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n pag._n 666_o temple_n or_o church_n comer_n in_o pompous_a and_o proud_a array_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 844_o tertulous_a oration_n 819_o testament_n of_o god_n contain_v our_o salvation_n 186_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 303_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o law_n of_o of_o godly_a life_n 54_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a how_o they_o consent_v 95_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 113_o testimony_n of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n prove_v 121_o testimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 33_o t_o ante_fw-la h_o thabita_n raise_v again_o by_o peter_n 419_o theophilus_n who_o be_v â—_o theudas_n what_o he_o be_v 265_o threat_v of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o fear_v christian_n 213_o t_o ante_fw-la i_o timothey_n circumcise_v 616_o timothey_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a 617_o title_n and_o style_n abuse_v 664_o title_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 5â—3_n t_o aunt_n oh_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o 84_o tongue_n keep_v a_o necessary_a thing_n pag._n 85_o tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n be_v token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 80_o tongue_n wherefore_o they_o serve_v 82_o song_n or_o speech_n of_o canaan_n 85_o torment_n must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o magistrate_n without_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 815_o t_o ante_fw-la r_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n thrust_v none_o into_o the_o church_n 580_o traiane_n persecute_v the_o church_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 300_o tribulation_n of_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o own_o 491_o tribulation_n end_n be_v most_o joyful_a pag._n 587_o tribune_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n 463_o tribune_n keep_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n 797_o tribune_n readiness_n to_o succour_v paul._n pag._n 812_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 589_o truth_n fight_v against_o by_o open_a force_n pag._n 166_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a 538_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ibid._n truth_n of_o god_n promise_v invincible_a pag._n 886_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v open_o 520_o truth_n with_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v assault_v 193_o truth_n with_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v charge_v 633_o truth_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o rail_v pag._n 823_o truth_n of_o what_o effect_n 846_o truth_n evangelical_a what_o enemy_n it_o have_v 191_o truth_n and_o gospel_n defendour_n count_v seditious_a of_o the_o wicked_a 192._o and_o 193_o truth_n enemy_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v pag._n 834_o truth_n in_o what_o case_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 853_o truth_n hater_n be_v painful_a and_o hardy_a therein_o 766_o truth_n hatred_n how_o much_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 809_o truth_n hatred_n whereto_o it_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n 550_o truth_n hatred_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 810_o truth_n hater_n who_o be_v most_o 208_o t_o ante_fw-la five_o turk_n do_v not_o honour_n god._n 823_o turkish_a ambassador_n say_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n 340_o t_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr tyranny_n of_o clergy_n over_o the_o church_n pag._n 797_o tyrant_n can_v not_o do_v always_o what_o they_o listen_v 213_o tyrant_n have_v miserable_o perish_v pag._n 506_o tyrant_n sleight_n set_v out_o in_o pharaoh_n 317_o tyrant_n property_n set_v out_o in_o saul_n pag._n 390_o tyrant_n defender_n be_v flatterer_n 801_o tyrant_n state_n and_o condition_n 213_o tyre_n dweller_n bring_v paul_n on_o his_o way_n 762_o tyre_n dweller_n pray_v open_o 763_o tyrus_n visit_v by_o paul_n 761_o five_o ante_fw-la a_o valerius_n aurilianus_n move_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o fear_v with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v be_v not_o long_o after_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 301_o w_n ante_fw-la a_o wantonness_n in_o child_n must_v be_v rebuke_v 766_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 393_o way_n of_o christ._n 694_o way_n of_o life_n make_v plain_a in_o christ._n pag._n 119_o way_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 575_o warfayring_n for_o money_n how_o it_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
in_o vain_a will_v he_o be_v move_v with_o other_o argument_n refresh_v here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o peter_n express_v in_o two_o word_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o shall_v feel_v refresh_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v etc_n etc_n then_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v enrich_v with_o those_o good_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 64._o nor_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o man._n then_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n patient_o 19_o shall_v as_o jobe_n say_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherways_o for_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o bold_a and_o sure_a of_o salvation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o find_v no_o help_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n 2._o nor_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n despise_v this_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o hope_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o restitution_n restitution_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a state_n of_o creature_n which_o many_o look_n for_o in_o vain_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_v every_o day_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o have_v be_v so_o assault_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v quell_v but_o in_o the_o late_a day_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o joyful_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o that_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v death_n and_o hell_n 20._o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o engine_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v deliver_v 8._o and_o make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v 3._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o evil_a yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n 5._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o conclude_v than_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v now_o neither_o utter_a by_o word_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o now_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o propheci_a unperfect_a but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n ofthis_n restitution_n may_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o order_v our_o conversation_n oflife_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v unto_o we_o also_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n among_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o long_o come_n and_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v move_v some_o question_n hereof_o for_o where_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o god_n tarriance_n and_o defer_v of_o judgement_n but_o peter_n answer_v such_o question_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o reign_v in_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n fulfil_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v long_o before_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o foreshow_v for_o it_o behoove_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o one_o consent_n testify_v there_o remain_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n through_o who_o tyranny_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n martyr_n fulfil_v christ_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v he_o be_v unmindful_a either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o his_o duty_n because_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o know_v he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o care_n ofhi_o corporal_a presence_n in_o earth_n until_o that_o great_a day_n come_v 24._o when_o like_o a_o lightning_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o sudden_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o examine_v peter_n word_n which_o now_o a_o day_n because_o they_o will_v ratify_v a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o extend_v and_o so_o pierce_v through_o all_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v neither_o within_o time_n nor_o place_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o peter_n who_o appoint_v to_o he_o both_o a_o time_n and_o a_o place_n yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o until_o that_o last_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o bestow_v full_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o restitution_n long_o ago_o promise_v i_o know_v they_o jumble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o gloze_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o great_a confutation_n therefore_o leave_v their_o quiddity_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o of_o god_n grace_n but_o through_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o that_o day_n on_o we_o also_o may_v shine_v happy_a and_o joyful_a when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o homely_a moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n
john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o they_o severe_o and_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n glory_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o abraham_n 8._o but_o peter_n by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v those_o that_o may_v despair_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v understand_v their_o travail_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n who_o they_o foretell_v be_v to_o come_v mark_v how_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o know_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v we_o expositor_n of_o his_o will_n because_o that_o except_o we_o perfect_o know_v it_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o among_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v mich._n 6._o amos._n 2._o psal._n 107._o 2._o paral._n 36._o yea_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n whereof_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v which_o dare_v contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hiss_v at_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o same_o be_v preach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o threaten_v math._n 10._o second_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n allege_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v with_o abraham_n you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o seem_v by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n belong_v and_o which_o be_v heir_n write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n who_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o death_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n before_o denounce_v or_o show_v say_v pronunciatis_fw-la god_n in_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v with_o your_o father_n have_v write_v you_o for_o heir_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o antecedent_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n with_o those_o who_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o then_o allege_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o testament_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la that_o be_v comparatis_fw-la of_o thing_n compare_v or_o lay_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o thus_o god_n testify_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o foreign_a nation_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o thing_n conditional_o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n lest_o we_o attribute_v unto_o carnal_a generation_n that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a election_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a prove_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ix_o chapter_n by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n stand_v in_o god_n election_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o as_o god_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v long_o since_o include_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v seem_v great_a rashness_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o old_a be_v 17._o when_o by_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o which_o attribute_v faith_n to_o little_a child_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o they_o 10._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o paul_n which_o speak_v of_o unlike_a marriage_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n only_o be_v it_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o heady_a audacity_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o constant_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v even_o to_o very_a child_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n god._n which_o thing_n as_o it_o begone_v in_o abraham_n so_o be_v it_o afterward_o many_o time_n renew_v with_o abraham_n posterity_n &_o offspring_n hereto_o appertain_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o david_n psal._n 89._o and._n 132._o and_o also_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 31._o touch_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o testament_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o 6._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a these_o thing_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o no_o man_n reject_v or_o break_v a_o man_n testament_n after_o it_o be_v engross_v &_o lawful_o prove_v than_o none_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n 3_n as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11._o and_o his_o calling_n can_v be_v break_v god_n affirm_v the_o same_o jeremy_n the_o .33_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v break_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o due_a season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o parent_n toward_o their_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o vehement_a as_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 49._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o mark_v diligent_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n testament_n god._n which_o be_v allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o chap._n of_o genesis_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n god_n comprehend_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v what_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o testament_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v first_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o curse_n as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 27._o and_o .28_o blessing_n this_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a safety_n of_o man_n and_o special_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v want_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n that_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o it_o behoove_v this_o thing_n shall_v express_o be_v promise_v we_o because_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n
cry_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o 33._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o city_n with_o blood_n 2._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o other_o man_n good_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v to_o the_o oppressor_n of_o widow_n of_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n see_v exod._n 22._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o occupy_v that_o think_v now_o a_o day_n the_o great_a commendation_n of_o manhood_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n stand_v in_o wage_v warrefaring_a god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o overpass_o how_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o delivery_n say_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v 50._o must_v serve_v he_o whereof_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o horrible_a bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n purity_n innocence_n faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a touch_v which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v everywhere_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o tit._n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o etc_n etc_n the_o same_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o other_o distress_n they_o that_o be_v recover_v of_o sickness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5._o see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o let_v they_o think_v likewise_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o poverty_n hunger_n pestilence_n war_n or_o whatsoever_o like_a calamity_n in_o time_n past_a the_o sacrifice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v admonish_v we_o hereof_o which_o also_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v eucharistiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v that_o principal_o stick_v in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o steven_n urge_v so_o instant_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o work_n and_o other_o cold_a ceremony_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o faith_n embrace_v this_o benefit_n and_o serve_v god_n our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlv_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v envy_n at_o joseph_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o household_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n the_o law_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a his_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n and_o grave_a defence_n before_o they_o whith_z stand_v altogether_o upon_o ceremony_n he_o so_o handle_v therefore_o and_o frame_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o diligent_o rehearse_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o keep_v the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o part_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v how_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o ceremony_n whereupon_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o let_v why_o man_n now_o a_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n he_o diligent_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n in_o follow_v the_o merciful_a call_n of_o god_n without_o any_o his_o desert_n before_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o glory_n in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o continue_v on_o in_o his_o oration_n begin_v because_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o clean_o from_o both_o these_o gloryinge_n of_o circumcision_n he_o brief_o intreat_v say_v circumcision_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o join_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o he_o thereby_o put_v it_o away_o in_o that_o he_o show_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v recite_v for_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o belief_n open_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n justify_v god_n give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v with_o circumcision_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v by_o faith_n which_o argument_n paul_n also_o use_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o abraham_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v it_o so_o he_o plain_o observe_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o circumcise_v isaac_n the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n which_o thing_n none_n that_o be_v godly_a doubt_v but_o that_o isaac_n also_o do_v to_o jacob_n his_o son_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o twelve_o child_n which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v few_o thing_n now_o almost_o remember_v touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o stack_n not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n testament_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o genesis_n make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o 17._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n steven_n plain_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n thus_o far_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o with_o long_a discourse_n have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o temple_n for_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o singular_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v evident_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n at_o length_n entreat_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a observance_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n but_o because_o steven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o circumstance_n with_o a_o weighty_a &_o vehement_a kind_n of_o reprehend_v they_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v steven_n purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o the_o face_n of_o they_o which_o brag_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o foul_o abuse_v their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o this_o sly_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o needful_a when_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o sure_o in_o our_o day_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o verity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o many_o year_n have_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n &_o governance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v follow_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n special_o which_o make_v they_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n special_a benefit_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o he_o plain_o prove_v all_o their_o affiance_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o beginning_n with_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o they_o glory_v therein_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v deuteronomie_n 10._o and_o jeremy_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o circumcision_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a vanity_n see_v you_o neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n god_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n profess_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o command_v you_o to_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n hitherto_o overmuch_o disobedient_a into_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o do_v for_o you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o steven_n accuse_v they_o of_o no_o common_a disobedience_n but_o of_o heinous_a incredulity_n as_o who_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v little_o help_v by_o outward_a sign_n unless_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o where_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v institute_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v bring_v our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o consideraunce_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o neglect_v than_o the_o sign_n improve_v we_o of_o infidelity_n and_o excuse_v we_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o earnest_o accuse_v the_o observer_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a worship_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o much_o to_o baptism_n â–ª_o and_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o christian_n religion_n can_v consist_v and_o if_o the_o cold_a observation_n of_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o god_n have_v wipe_v clean_o away_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o man_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o say_v steven_n resist_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o thus_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n for_o where_o minister_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v obedience_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o put_v we_o often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n certes_o they_o resist_v this_o spirit_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n which_o marvelous_o please_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o contemn_v the_o sermon_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o can_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o m._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n which_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o auncestry_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o chop_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o allege_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o stock_n but_o steven_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o forefather_n there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o like_v in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o glory_v be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o as_o bastard_n go_v out_o of_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v other_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o these_o fellow_n be_v like_a because_o they_o lively_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o condition_n yea_o pass_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v 53._o and_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a so_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o absolute_o just_a himself_o 23._o for_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o jeremy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n furthermore_o as_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o he_o as_o the_o monument_n &_o sepulcher_n declare_v that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o betray_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
have_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n consider_v it_o be_v so_o well_o see_v unto_o after_o they_o be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n prophet_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o either_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v before_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v or_o else_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n true_o &_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n prophecy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o chap._n both_o these_o sense_n be_v well_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a place_n for_o by_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v endure_v many_o year_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o church_n want_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n which_o open_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n due_o to_o all_o man_n information_n who_o we_o now_o a_o day_n call_v pastor_n pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n not_o only_o a_o church_n such_o as_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o a_o college_n or_o school_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v learned_a minister_n to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o teacher_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n be_v beget_v build_v up_o and_o preserve_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o hereto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n 4._o and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o miraculous_a wise_n as_o it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v school_n where_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o shall_v afterward_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n and_o helisaeus_n that_o those_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o these_o school_n yea_o amos_n the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o young_a man_n give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o wine_n â–ª_o 2._o this_o do_v great_a king_n and_o emperor_n foresee_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v erect_v college_n of_o their_o own_o cost_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n want_v of_o teacher_n may_v prejudice_n god_n religion_n howbeit_o now_o a_o day_n either_o slothful_a drane_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o proud_a man_n as_o hunt_v rather_o for_o ambitious_a name_n than_o study_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o courtier_n for_o that_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o name_n record_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n regardâ—th_v those_o which_o do_v faithful_o serve_v and_o study_n for_o his_o church_n and_o among_o these_o person_n manaen_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a who_o luke_n write_v be_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n of_o a_o child_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o courtier_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o a_o baâ—e_a stock_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o playfellow_n with_o a_o king_n son_n or_o that_o herode_fw-la will_v afterward_o despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o use_v in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n to_o have_v his_o choose_a and_o to_o call_v they_o when_o iâ—_z seem_v he_o good_a for_o that_o universal_a spirit_n and_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o babylon_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n hold_v fast_o god_n true_a religion_n yea_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o the_o house_n of_o nero_n that_o believe_v 2._o and_o nichodemus_n be_v a_o disciple_n among_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manaen_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 11._o think_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manaen_n and_o evident_a token_n both_o of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o imitate_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v true_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o division_n gentile_n wherein_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v videlicet_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o then_o the_o order_n that_o luke_n write_v they_o observe_v first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o do_v for_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fast_v here_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o fool_n follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o because_o he_o as_o unapt_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v occupy_v or_o busy_v in_o public_a office_n or_o affair_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o paul_n call_v magistrate_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n not_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n public_a officer_n &_o minister_n and_o where_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v &_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v none_o other_o ministry_n than_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v in_o his_o church_n this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o holy_a action_n institute_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o herein_o be_v they_o busy_o occupy_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o to_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v herein_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o fast_v abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n many_o thing_n which_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n advertise_v the_o
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n let_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 55._o second_o he_o produce_v isaiah_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n furthermore_o paul_n follow_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_n expound_v this_o word_n mercy_n by_o this_o word_n holy_a &_o not_o unapt_o because_o he_o mean_v christ_n upon_o who_o only_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n which_o i_o sometime_o promise_v unto_o david_n and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o trust_v he_o apply_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la christ_n also_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n thereof_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v after_o that_o suffer_v no_o more_o corruption_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v offer_v how_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v how_o copious_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n heb._n 9_o and_o .10_o whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o christian_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o can_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o third_o testimony_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n psal_n which_o we_o see_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o wise_a also_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o before_o he_o suffer_v corruption_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o have_v speak_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n dead_a let_v we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o age_n or_o time_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n admonish_v we_o that_o mutual_a charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o duty_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63._o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n by_o this_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n be_v confute_v who_o felicity_n can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n also_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o they_o that_o forge_a and_o invent_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v hitherto_o get_v great_a gain_n death_n then_o also_o paul_n so_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o david_n that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o our_o death_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a hazard_n of_o fortune_n or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o determination_n 10._o who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n number_v so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o do_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n sleep_n because_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o life_n by_o death_n 14._o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v very_o often_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o christ_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v with_o the_o bless_a 16._o who_o rest_a place_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14._o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v put_v man_n in_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n go_v unto_o hell_n last_o of_o all_o david_n see_v corruption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruptibility_n 15._o &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n jobes_n word_n in_o his_o xix_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o not_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiij_o homely_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_v on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v you_o for_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o you_o after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v diligent_o and_o plain_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n that_o be_v once_o promise_v unto_o mankind_n and_o have_v also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o those_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o he_o lay_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n â–ª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o â–ª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
order_n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festus_n festus_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n allege_v no_o matter_n but_o mere_a slander_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a yet_o notwithstanding_o mind_v to_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o request_v whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o else_o fair_a promise_v see_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o await_v they_o lay_v for_o paul_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v unjust_o yet_o he_o cloak_v his_o unjust_a deal_n marvelous_a crafty_o for_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o just_a he_o demand_v of_o paul_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o and_o there_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v hear_v the_o matter_n mean_v only_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o want_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n every_o little_a occasion_n set_v we_o on_o cog_n unless_o we_o be_v pull_v back_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n hereof_o this_o festus_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n which_o thus_o sudden_o beguile_v man_n of_o that_o notable_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o such_o man_n for_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v some_o notable_a signification_n and_o likelihood_n of_o virtue_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o that_o that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o festus_n the_o same_o the_o scripture_n report_n be_v in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a person_n this_o place_n moreover_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o plague_n in_o judgement_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n for_o hereby_o felix_n obscure_v all_o his_o former_a praise_n and_o of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n which_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v become_v a_o cruel_a murderer_n go_v about_o to_o gratify_v they_o which_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n devise_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n forbid_v judge_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n steed_n shall_v resemble_v god_n property_n &_o condition_n etc_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n caesar._n which_o seem_v scarce_o able_a to_o escape_v this_o danger_n he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v even_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v be_v a_o advocate_n to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n refall_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o festus_n first_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n theâ—e_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o injury_n shall_v redound_v unto_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_v this_o ought_v governor_n of_o country_n &_o all_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o imitate_v know_v that_o the_o fault_n they_o commit_v contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o law_n redound_v upon_o those_o which_o have_v put_v they_o in_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v grievous_o punish_v hereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n proceed_v that_o severity_n of_o censure_n wherewith_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o magistrate_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o porâ—ius_n cato_n show_v upon_o l._n flaminius_n who_o he_o put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n because_o he_o behead_v a_o certain_a condemn_a person_n within_o his_o circuit_n appoint_v a_o time_n to_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o he_o love_v for_o those_o most_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o be_v blemish_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o light_a person_n now_o a_o day_n because_o preacher_n wink_v at_o every_o thing_n tyranny_n reign_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n decay_v every_o where_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v another_o time_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n answer_n who_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o harm_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o privilege_n touch_v his_o innocence_n he_o call_v the_o precedent_n himself_o to_o witness_v which_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n three_o he_o reason_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o not_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v i_o be_v innocent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v these_o reason_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n in_o festus_n and_o also_o because_o he_o know_v by_o warning_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n before_o caesar_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v compel_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n to_o yield_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v manifest_a danger_n if_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o chryst._n thus_o where_o they_o will_v before_o have_v scourge_v he_o he_o put_v they_o off_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o through_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o defeat_v the_o murderer_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v foolish_a which_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n where_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v it_o think_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o popish_a counsel_n there_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o no_o reason_n be_v admit_v but_o plain_a tyranny_n reign_v who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v then_o must_v we_o say_v paul_n do_v unjust_o which_o choose_v rather_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n at_o rome_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o do_v therein_o both_o godly_a and_o wise_o follow_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n right_o follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v be_v judge_v only_o at_o milane_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o suspect_a counsel_n but_o think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o praise_n to_o flee_v than_o to_o tarry_v among_o those_o which_o he_o know_v have_v long_o before_o conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n so_o shun_v this_o danger_n that_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o innocence_n let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v the_o like_a but_o special_o they_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o while_o they_o inconsiderate_o provide_v for_o their_o life_n they_o bring_v their_o good_a name_n in_o hazard_n and_o so_o through_o their_o occasion_n cause_v the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o new_a example_n that_o that_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o wage_v their_o law_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v for_o paul_n which_o before_o have_v set_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n against_o open_a force_n use_v now_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n which_o can_v seldom_o be_v do_v without_o some_o reproach_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o party_n plaintiff_n therefore_o certain_a brainsick_a person_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
eutichus_n john_n 16_o paul_n viage_n be_v full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n mark_n 1_o luke_n 4_o the_o council_n of_o miletus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n roma_fw-it 1._o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n oration_n make_v in_o the_o counsel_n paul_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o live_a humility_n 2._o thessa._n 2_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n salâ—ation_n luke_n 19_o exod._n 32_o 1._o sam._n 15.16_o john_n 10_o constancy_n paul_n give_v a_o account_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 15._o he_o teach_v both_o private_o &_o apert_o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n luc._n 24._o john_n 14._o the_o argument_n of_o this_o place_n paul_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v to_o jerusâ—lem_n exod_n 4._o jere._n 1._o paul_n be_v call_v unto_o manifest_a danger_n paul_n constancy_n and_o faith_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o psalm_n 116._o math._n 16._o luc._n 9_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god._n iosu._n 15._o act_n 1._o math._n 8._o paul_n foreshow_v his_o death_n iosu._n â—4_o 1._o reg._n 2._o math._n 8._o psal._n 68_o paul_n protestation_n deut._n 30._o iosu._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 2.3_o and_o .4_o 2._o cor._n 12._o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n to_o then selue_o 1._o timoth._n 4_o 2._o timoth._n 3_o 1._o sam._n 2._o mala._n 1.2_o 1._o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1_o let_v minister_n look_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n jerem_n citizen_n minister_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n math._n 25._o luke_n 16._o malach._n 3_o psal._n 82._o ephe._n 6._o heb._n 13._o second_o the_o end_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o feed_v three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 5_o 1._o peter_n 1_o four_o of_o necessity_n 1._o tim._n 4_o the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n math._n 7_o john_n 10._o 1._o john_n 2_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 2._o peter_n 2_o second_o of_o the_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11_o six_o of_o the_o facility_n and_o utility_n dani_n 12_o 2._o cor._n _o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o example_n 1._o timoth._n 6_o 1._o sam._n 12_o why_o paul_n require_v not_o the_o stipend_n due_a unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11_z it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v prouer._n 19_o isa._n 58._o monkish_a order_n overthrow_v paul_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o prayer_n the_o godly_a be_v sorry_a for_o paul_n departure_n against_o the_o stoic_n 1_o sam._n 2._o paul_n be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o they_o of_o asia_n paul_n navigation_n be_v long_o and_o perilous_a phil._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 4._o paul_n come_v to_o tyre_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n math._n 11._o esa._n 23._o paul_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o reg._n 13._o they_o of_o tyre_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n very_o worshipful_o mark._n 10._o 1._o timo._n 5._o 2._o reg_n 2._o the_o tyrian_n pray_v in_o open_a sight_n mark._n 8._o the_o most_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n philip_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o evangelic_a shepherd_n first_o a_o evangelist_n ephes._n 4._o second_o harbourous_a three_o marry_v 1._o timot_n 3_o hebr._n 13_z four_o philip_n daughter_n be_v prophetess_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 1._o timot_n 3_o agabus_n tell_v paul_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v paul_n companion_n dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la math._n 16_o paul_n constancy_n 2._o tim_n 3_o rome_n 14_o math_n 10_o 1._o cor._n 10_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a friend_n mnason_n paul_n host_n math._n 10_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a paul_n go_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15_o psalm_n 127_o the_o elder_n go_v about_o to_o free_a paul_n from_o hatred_n rome_n 3_o galath_n 3_o rom._n 7_o 1._o cor._n 15_o galath_n 3_o the_o elder_n oration_n or_o talk_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v discuss_v 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n take_v on_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n the_o success_n of_o man_n council_n be_v unhappy_a the_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disturbance_n disturbance_n sedition_n be_v raise_v raise_v the_o article_n &_o point_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v accuse_v paul_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n god_n send_v one_o to_o deliver_v paul_n jere._n 39_o and_o .40_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n a_o description_n of_o sedition_n hypocrite_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o soldier_n timo._n 1._o paul_n meditate_v how_o to_o rxcuse_v himself_o see_v josephus_n in_o the_o ij_o book_n and_o ij_o chapter_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n psa_fw-la 34._o math._n 10._o mark._n 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o paul_n and_o cicero_n the_o beginning_n and_o proposition_n the_o narration_n paul_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n of_o ignorance_n gene._n 18_o paul_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n of_o wicked_a contempt_n apoca._n 3_o paul_n alter_v not_o his_o religion_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o math._n 11_o john_n 7._o john_n 8._o john_n 10_o john_n 14_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 94_o zacha._n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 12_o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n spring_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3_o jere_fw-la 21_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o phâ—â—_n 2._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n john_n 16_o three_o the_o duty_n of_o convertite_n hose_n 6_o see_v the_o homely_a 63._o chap._n 6._o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n the_o true_a commendation_n of_o minister_n ananias_n oration_n or_o talk_n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god._n gala._n 1_n 1._o timo._n 1._o to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o jere._n 23._o math._n 11._o gala._n 1_n &_o .2_o .2_o paul_n be_v baptize_v paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n paul_n by_o oracle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o oration_n the_o importunate_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n paul_n defend_v himself_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o tribune_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a before_o the_o counsel_n paul_n innocence_n a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n paul_n offend_v not_o in_o rebuke_v the_o high_a priest._n flatterer_n be_v the_o defender_n of_o tyrant_n deut._n 22._o &_o exo._n 22._o how_o magistrate_n may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hariseies_n saduceis_n escene_n paul_n profess_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n paul_n enemy_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o captain_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o of_o the_o jew_n god_n comfort_v paul_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n â—y_a deed_n paul_n require_v help_v of_o the_o captain_n psalm_n 33._o math._n 10._o confidence_n &_o diffidence_n be_v two_o extreme_n in_o each_o kindâ—_n the_o centurion_n courteous_o accomplish_v paul_n request_n the_o captain_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o claudus_n lysias_n the_o captain_n who_o felix_n be_v josephus_n in_o his_o .20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n chapter_n .9_o &_o .11_o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n psal._n 72._o roma_fw-it 13._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o felix_n paul_n accuser_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n luke_n 12._o math._n 7._o luke_n 21._o math._n 10._o mark_n 13._o the_o oration_n of_o tertullus_n nun_n 1â—_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o accusation_n prouer._n 9_o deutero_fw-la 19_o paul_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n in_o his_o filth_n book_n &_o â–ª_o 33._o epistle_n to_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n he_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n how_o paul_n believe_v he_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n boldness_n paul_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n felix_n &_o drusilla_n hear_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 6._o the_o point_n of_o paul_n sermon_n faith_n in_o christ._n roma_fw-it 3._o gala._n 2_o &_o .3_o 1._o pet._n 3._o justice_n and_o tempepance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o late_a judgement_n luke_n 21_o the_o effect_n of_o paulâ—s_n sermon_n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n against_o paul._n jere_fw-la 17_o luke_n 22_o john_n 8_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n accuse_v paul._n the_o iniquity_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o festus_n rom._n 2._o ephe._n 6._o act_n 10._o etc_o etc_o paul_n apeal_v unto_o caesar._n the_o precedent_n admit_v the_o appeal_n although_o unwilling_o agrippa_n &_o bernice_n festus_n
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
they_o be_v bury_v and_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o they_o be_v become_v so_o perfect_a to_o renounce_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v deal_v decent_o with_o their_o corpse_n for_o although_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o mourn_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o they_o which_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o nor_o no_o need_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v both_o of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o observe_v by_o reason_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o therefore_o shall_v those_o body_n ungentle_o be_v reject_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o humanity_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a in_o these_o day_n which_o like_o brute_n beast_n use_v cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o unmannerly_a throw_v and_o cast_v their_o carcase_n round_o about_o but_o they_o yet_o use_v one_o other_o courtesy_n for_o they_o send_v messenger_n for_o peter_n peter_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v at_o lydda_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v no_o small_a deed_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n as_o yet_o of_o such_o a_o member_n this_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o despair_v not_o no_o not_o in_o death_n because_o it_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o who_o once_o embrace_v faith_n with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o love_n they_o she_o cast_v not_o of_o no_o not_o after_o death_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o christian_n godliness_n &_o liberality_n for_o where_o dorcas_n while_o she_o live_v be_v much_o give_v hereunto_o there_o want_v not_o that_o faithful_o care_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a thus_o god_n use_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o godliness_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o find_v many_o defender_n of_o their_o good_a name_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o after_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n which_o before_o that_o be_v but_o secret_a disciple_n bury_v he_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o shun_v to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n for_o christ_n sake_n 34._o since_o that_o god_n so_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o make_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n the_o grief_n they_o have_v conceive_v by_o her_o death_n through_o weep_v and_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o garment_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a while_o she_o live_v where_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o both_o open_o to_o show_v and_o to_o worship_n and_o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a the_o work_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o step_n of_o their_o life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o remain_v when_o they_o be_v rot_v these_o thing_n christ_n commend_v in_o marie_n 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o last_o anoint_v of_o he_o that_o she_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n 14._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n show_v we_o everywhere_o such_o relic_n as_o these_o these_o it_o become_v we_o of_o duty_n to_o praise_n and_o by_o diligent_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o worship_v their_o bone_n after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n we_o be_v command_v by_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v behind_o they_o for_o posterity_n example_n and_o president_n of_o charity_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thing_n to_o leave_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o token_n of_o covetousness_n lechery_n unrighteousness_n and_o intemperancy_n such_o as_o be_v hourde_n and_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n else_o of_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o get_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n oh_o wretched_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o shall_v testify_v with_o weep_a tear_n but_o more_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n time_n hang_v over_o their_o sepulcher_n sword_n and_o shield_n and_o stand_v in_o complete_a harness_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v in_o robbery_n and_o murder_a may_v remain_v the_o long_o oh_o hard_a heart_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bitter_a death_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mollify_v dorcas_n but_o let_v we_o see_v at_o length_n what_o peter_n do_v be_v send_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o straightway_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o readiness_n and_o zeal_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v that_o show_n themselves_o dangerous_a in_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o further_o when_o he_o come_v to_o joppa_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v not_o much_o regard_v the_o weep_n of_o the_o widow_n because_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o he_o mind_v another_o matter_n he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o turn_v he_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o follow_v old_a president_n and_o example_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n 9_o and_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o like_a trade_n in_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o prayer_n require_v a_o certain_a go_v aside_o and_o solitariness_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n among_o so_o many_o to_o seek_v praise_n thereby_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o success_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bid_v she_o arise_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v the_o preamble_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 5._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o forthwith_o dorcas_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o she_o sit_v up_o last_o of_o all_o peter_n rear_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v her_o alive_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v be_v a_o lyvely_a doctrine_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v